of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a rejoice_v shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v some_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v inflict_v some_o eminent_a and_o famous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a manner_n recompense_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v all_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o save_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v they_o make_v a_o middle_a one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o jew_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n matth._n 24._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o day_n say_v they_o when_o god_n will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o deliver_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o persecute_v one_o thus_o grotius_n the_o late_a annotator_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a road_n of_o interpreter_n we_o must_v not_o have_v some_o specious_a colour_n but_o strong_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o last_o day_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o wonderful_a and_o great_a change_n will_v make_v be_v make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a paul_n joy_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o at_o that_o solemn_a day_n than_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o long_o eclipse_v but_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n concern_v this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o meddle_v in_o that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o remarkable_a change_n which_o this_o solemn_a day_n will_v then_o make_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o glorious_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o a_o convert_a people_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v my_o five_o have_v gain_v ten_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o be_v the_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o comfortable_a acclamation_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o 23._o oh_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v this_o day_n i_o say_v this_o day_n may_v make_v he_o despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o contumely_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v put_v upon_o he_o while_o they_o call_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o name_n harken_v to_o those_o title_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o thought_n also_o of_o this_o day_n will_v exceed_o quicken_v we_o up_o in_o our_o study_n in_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n so_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o study_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o solemn_a day_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o this_o day_n will_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n as_o to_o a_o godly_a people_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o that_o minister_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a minister_n and_o a_o blind_a people_n both_o go_v to_o hell_n together_o and_o you_o deliver_v and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o ministry_n you_o enjoy_v in_o your_o life_n time_n this_o will_v fill_v your_o heart_n up_o with_o your_o rejoice_v though_o now_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a people_n in_o their_o church-way_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n to_o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n you_o be_v once_o in_o but_o this_o day_n will_v make_v as_o great_a but_o a_o sad_a change_n as_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o weed_n in_o god_n garden_n who_o though_o water_v and_o till_v yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n oh_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o you_o though_o now_o no_o sermon_n move_v thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o sleep_v while_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v though_o now_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o assembly_n to_o thy_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n make_v of_o it_o but_o woe_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n woe_n to_o thou_o at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v your_o accuser_n than_o every_o sermon_n will_v accuse_v you_o than_o every_o lordsday_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o oh_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v as_o they_o do_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v make_v the_o most_o profane_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o stupid_a hearer_n to_o be_v awaken_v second_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n upon_o the_o profane_a man_n wallow_v sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o then_o he_o that_o please_v himself_o in_o these_o lust_n will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o a_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o the_o man_n pride_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o which_o sentence_n every_o word_n almost_o be_v terrible_a depart_v from_o i_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o privative_a part_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o positive_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o have_v his_o favour_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o eternal_a scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o for_o the_o present_a such_o person_n of_o honourand_n greatness_n bid_v thou_o come_v to_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o he_o oh_o remember_v when_o sin_n bid_v thou_o come_v when_o the_o world_n bid_v thou_o come_v one_o day_n god_n will_v bid_v thou_o depart_v again_o that_o title_n and_o property_n give_v to_o such_o forlorn_a damn_a man_n be_v terrible_a yea_o curse_a curse_a by_o god_n and_o who_o then_o can_v bless_v curse_a how_o much_o better_a if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o curse_a one_o what_o if_o now_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o other_o bless_v thou_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v
godly_a go_v bow_v down_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n now_o this_o question_n will_v never_o be_v full_o answer_v till_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o word_n signify_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v ill_a with_o a_o godly_a man_n well_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o god_n will_v put_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o godly_a where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o for_o then_o god_n will_v clear_v all_o his_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v why_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o why_o god_n do_v help_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o before_o then_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o do_v astonish_v we_o shall_v be_v open_v all_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thue_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n the_o next_o proposition_n and_o last_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o self-righteous_a sinner_n especial_o though_o we_o tell_v you_o all_o sinner_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v now_o yet_o to_o some_o sinner_n this_o day_n will_v bring_v a_o remarkable_a but_o a_o terrible_a alteration_n as_o first_o the_o rich_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n without_o any_o molestation_n at_o all_o here_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n to_o he_o to_o go_v from_o his_o downe-bed_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o merry_a companion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 20._o do_v egregious_o demonstrate_v this_o dives_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delicate_a fare_n and_o great_a abundance_n plunge_v in_o such_o a_o want_n of_o all_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o assuage_v his_o torment_n abraham_n also_o tell_v of_o his_o change_n vers_n 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v what_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o jolly_a sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o thyself_o now_o thou_o be_v jolly_a and_o merry_a but_o will_v this_o hold_v always_o will_v there_o never_o be_v any_o change_n second_o the_o secret_a close_a sinner_n he_o who_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o plausible_a way_n of_o piety_n but_o then_o continue_v in_o private_a secret_a sin_n now_o this_o day_n will_v especial_o be_v for_o the_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o such_o hide_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n solomon_n conclude_v his_o book_n with_o this_o eccles_n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n for_o all_o such_o as_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o the_o secret_a unclean_a person_n to_o the_o secret_a thigh_n to_o the_o secret_a unjust_a man_n know_v to_o thy_o terror_n at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o secret_a as_o they_o say_v of_o letter_n write_v with_o some_o juice_n they_o can_v be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a be_v very_o legible_a thus_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o sin_n no_o man_n know_v by_o thou_o those_o evil_a way_n the_o world_n can_v charge_v upon_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o last_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n but_o upon_o false_a ground_n this_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o many_o man_n live_v so_o profane_o and_o die_v so_o wicked_o that_o they_o can_v but_o expect_v damnation_n they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o person_n oh_o how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o good_a heart_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o conclude_v whensoever_o they_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o to_o such_o as_o these_o there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n what_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o fear_v thy_o condition_n no_o not_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o fall_v from_o these_o great_a hope_n into_o eternal_a despair_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o make_v our_o saviour_n do_v most_o full_o represent_v such_o person_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o they_o go_v out_o confident_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v not_o they_o cry_v bold_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o they_o want_v oil_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n who_o want_v oil_n yet_o live_v confident_o and_o die_v confident_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o let_v they_o in_o so_o in_o another_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 44._o those_o person_n who_o the_o â—udge_n shall_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o stand_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v themselves_o such_o sinner_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o ever_o offend_v so_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o &_o c_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o selfe-fulnesse_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o god_n love_n for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o terrible_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o do_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o own_o expectation_n the_o use_n from_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n sentence_v at_o that_o tribunal_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o comfort_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o then_o say_v do_v this_o man_n once_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v this_o man_n ever_o think_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n now_o be_v it_o not_o god_n mercy_n to_o forewarn_a thou_o of_o this_o day_n neither_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n or_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v but_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v when_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n never_o to_o enjoy_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n more_o how_o must_v thou_o justify_v god_n the_o minister_n and_o thy_o own_o godly_a friend_n take_v confusion_n to_o thyself_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a god_n thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a to_o i_o thou_o give_v i_o time_n to_o repent_v thou_o do_v forewarn_a of_o this_o torment_n i_o must_v justify_v thou_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o christ_n oh_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mediator_n though_o not_o so_o to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n how_o much_o be_v i_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o depart_v from_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o afterward_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n how_o often_o be_v i_o admonish_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_v convince_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v it_o be_v my_o own_o rebellious_a heart_n that_o have_v undo_v i_o last_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v you_o how_o unspeakable_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v your_o condition_n i_o remember_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o godly_a example_n you_o give_v i_o but_o my_o wretched_a lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o now_o i_o must_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o farewell_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n brimstone_n fire_n torment_n and_o hell_n flame_n be_v to_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n where_o be_v
the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n for_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o call_n though_o not_o as_o immediate_a as_o adam_n son_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o adam_z who_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v that_o office_n which_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n second_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n church_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o they_o god_n do_v wonderful_o season_v the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o light_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n so_o revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o iwelve_n foundation_n hence_o divine_v usual_o distinguish_v between_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n they_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o yet_o need_v another_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o only_o they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n cameron_n have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o that_o place_n so_o much_o vex_v by_o interpreter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o secondary_a rock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v build_v for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a objection_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n suffer_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v that_o so_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o also_o but_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 1._o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o eye-witness_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v mention_v act_v 10._o 41._o god_n show_v christ_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o relate_v for_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o record_v and_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n be_v abundant_o testify_v otherwise_o so_o that_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o miracle_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o those_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n four_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o officer_n fix_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v their_o flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o judea_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o see_v to_o how_o many_o church_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o although_o paul_n make_v his_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o be_v either_o by_o consent_n or_o else_o though_o they_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o these_o yet_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o cornelius_n his_o case_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o infallible_a manner_n spirit_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o church_n do_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v decide_v infallible_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o he_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v when_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o they_o can_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o their_o first_o mission_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o doctrinal_a error_n as_o about_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n their_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ignorance_n about_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n at_o the_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n charge_v on_o peter_n gal._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o fact_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n this_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v thereby_o need_v always_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o because_o on_o they_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v tobe_n build_v six_o they_o be_v likewise_o endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o gift_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a office_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o bestow_v of_o they_o those_o necessary_a mean_n that_o do_v conduce_v thereunto_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n or_o such_o other_o art_n but_o with_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n now_o miracle_n they_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v it_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o church_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o so_o exalt_v and_o glorious_a a_o office_n there_o be_v one_o devil_n among_o they_o judas_z the_o apostate_n so_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v in_o any_o church-priviledge_n those_o that_o be_v call_v here_o beatissimi_fw-la and_o sanctissimi_fw-la by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v misrrrimi_fw-la in_o hell_n eight_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n our_o saviour_n authority_n say_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n or_o work_v for_o god_n and_o love_n from_o christ_n as_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n none_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o nine_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o do_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n even_o as_o miracle_n so_o apostle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o officer_n the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v high_a arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v his_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ten_o though_o extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o do_v contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a they_o hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o john_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o the_o elder_a not_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
seek_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a the_o office_n be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v and_o thy_o condemnation_n the_o heavy_a oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n concern_v this_o talon_n 2._o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n will_v speak_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n how_o idleness_n severe_a be_v the_o master_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n luke_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use_v 2._o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n from_o christ_n people_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o say_v how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o every_o sermon_n your_o condemnation_n will_v rise_v high_o upon_o you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o word_n will_v pass_v away_o no_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a and_o convert_v word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o harden_v and_o condemn_v one_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v one_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o relative_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n intend_v to_o beget_v awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o mention_v his_o office_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v chrysostome_n then_o if_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o any_o temporal_a officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o do_v say_v the_o same_o father_n as_o if_o one_o next_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n give_v himself_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o can_v not_o but_o astonish_v and_o startle_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o worldly_a respect_n what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o any_o officer_n under_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o most_o despicable_a place_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o his_o apostle_n what_o repute_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o may_v just_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o despicable_a and_o despise_a as_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o so_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a before_o man_n be_v high_o esteem_v with_o god_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n yet_o he_o be_v reject_v christ_n by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v builder_n yea_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n to_o give_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v actual_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o city_n much_o less_o one_o nation_n especial_o not_o so_o many_o nation_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o 2_o tim._n 5._o 16._o drusius_n say_v be_v the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n but_o who_o except_o the_o christian_a will_v admire_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o persian_a king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o those_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v such_o present_n and_o worship_n christ_n though_o a_o infant_n who_o they_o find_v in_o a_o mean_a place_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a place_n there_o but_o where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n discover_v where_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o but_o contemptibleness_n second_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o worldly_a consideration_n how_o low_a he_o and_o despise_v be_v they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contemn_v religion_n when_o their_o office_n be_v despise_v paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v pleasure_v he_o and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o esteem_n insomuch_o that_o it_o greew_v unto_o a_o excess_n now_o though_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n bear_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n three_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v either_o for_o folly_n or_o pusillanimity_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v not_o these_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o magnanimous_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_n four_o the_o privilege_n and_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n also_o invit_v with_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bait_n as_o will_v take_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v gospel_n we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v pearl_n last_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a church-censure_n ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o powerful_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o matth._n 18._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v like_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v use_v keep_v up_o church-officer_n church-ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a pompous_a motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n how_o paul_n obtain_v this_o apostleship_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o take_v it_o be_v
as_o david_n when_o banish_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n lament_v it_o more_o than_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n and_o native_a country_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n hence_o because_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v need_n hear_v of_o often_o for_o you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o absolute_a as_o a_o private_a and_o single_a person_n and_o so_o you_o have_v several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o relative_n as_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o part_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o there_o be_v choice_n and_o special_a duty_n your_o solemn_a church-duty_n such_o as_o hear_n pray_v and_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o private_a he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o as_o in_o politic_n its_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n now_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a neglect_n and_o general_a fault_n in_o all_o our_o congregation_n we_o attend_v not_o to_o our_o church-duty_n to_o our_o church-communion_n what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o society_n as_o a_o spiritual_a company_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o neglect_v of_o the_o assembly_n those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a meeting_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v carnal_o merry_a and_o jolly_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o church-meeting_n nothing_o do_v so_o resemble_v heaven_n as_o the_o church_n assembly_n spiritual_o perform_v and_o to_o such_o meeting_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a description_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o efficient_a be_v god_n call_v by_o god_n and_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n this_o imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v their_o assembly_n so_o because_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n gather_v they_o together_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o wilderness_n the_o one_o be_v natural_o so_o but_o the_o other_o be_v plant_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n nature_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o especial_o since_o man_n fall_n bring_v forth_o garden_n and_o choice_a flower_n but_o there_o be_v great_a art_n and_o culture_n require_v thereunto_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o themselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o opposite_n god_n make_v the_o one_o and_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o but_o sin_n and_o satan_n make_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o church_n make_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o its_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o you_o see_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o by_o our_o humane_a will_n and_o power_n as_o man_n make_v themselves_o city_n and_o corporation_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n that_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o terminus_fw-la from_o which_o we_o be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n wherein_o once_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n then_o when_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o its_o fullness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o abide_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o egyptian_n house_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v necessary_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v at_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v into_o the_o world_n again_o look_v over_o the_o face_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o church_n be_v they_o not_o become_v the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o garden_n make_v a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o lust_n the_o profaneness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o impiety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n like_o wise_a and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o say_v our_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n stay_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o universalimpiety_n they_o see_v among_o we_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o also_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_o swine_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n vulture_n as_o well_o as_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o we_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v god_n work_n to_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n again_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o may_v grow_v and_o never_o be_v meddle_v with_o serm_n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o have_v discuss_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n express_v in_o those_o word_n called_n of_o god_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v only_o there_o remain_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o of_o god_n call_v that_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n only_o or_o external_n and_o internal_a also_o or_o a_o effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a call_v for_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v hate_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o when_o he_o say_v call_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o active_o on_o god_n part_n as_o some_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o profess_v obedience_n but_o call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o on_o man_n part_n so_o that_o he_o give_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o god_n call_v there_o be_v a_o external_a reception_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a sanctification_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o they_o
be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o outward_o submit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n command_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v at_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o preach_v more_o to_o any_o subject_n almost_o then_o this_o viz._n to_o have_v the_o internal_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o external_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o call_v and_o elect_a church_n and_o a_o call_v church_n only_a not_o elect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o church_n from_o idolize_v and_o dote_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o external_a administration_n which_o be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o most_o christian_n do_v we_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o seem_o for_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v a_o church_n call_v only_o with_o the_o church_n call_v and_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v so_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o true_a acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v pure_a administration_n but_o not_o one_o in_o the_o society_n have_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n this_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o have_v but_o the_o name_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v equivocal_o not_o univocal_o a_o true_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o society_n than_o every_o member_n of_o it_o take_v single_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o a_o suppose_a society_n where_o all_o be_v professor_n but_o not_o one_o member_n true_o godly_a there_o every_o individual_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o church_n enjoyment_n yet_o have_v no_o lively_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o wooden_a leg_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o vivifical_a nourishment_n or_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o the_o animâ_fw-la if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o church_n take_v collective_o only_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o company_n relative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v the_o heart_n nor_o know_v when_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o any_o man_n soul_n than_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n to_o christ_n order_n that_o do_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v true_a ordinance_n true_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v go_v by_o in_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_v church_n though_o not_o elect_v and_o be_v so_o far_a orthodox_n and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o church_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o god_n say_v of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n to_o prevent_v two_o mistake_n first_o of_o such_o who_o confound_v a_o external_a church_n with_o a_o elect_a make_v god_n call_v and_o his_o election_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n think_v that_o because_o none_o but_o predestinate_v and_o true_o sanctify_a man_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o second_o of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o church_n especial_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n they_o rest_v in_o those_o external_a administration_n and_o never_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n indeed_o for_o if_o among_o papist_n though_o so_o great_o pollute_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n to_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o church-reformation_n without_o attend_v to_o internal_a sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o external_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o regeneration_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v his_o church_n for_o many_o take_v out_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n profess_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v damn_v then_o save_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n twice_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v save_v mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n called_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o we_o read_v upon_o christ_n give_n his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o word_n teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v church_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o whether_o the_o word_n even_o as_o read_v may_v not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o person_n or_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a institute_v mean_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o you_o see_v there_o a_o concatenation_n and_o chain_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o believe_v together_o of_o beliving_a and_o hear_v together_o and_o of_o hear_v and_o the_o ministry_n together_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o then_o a_o note_n of_o it_o when_o gather_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n therein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o numerical_a preach_v which_o at_o first_o make_v the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o specifical_a preach_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o that_o do_v true_o declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n who_o do_v immediate_o create_v the_o world_n and_o use_v no_o instrument_n yet_o in_o plant_v of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o useless_a as_o episcopius_n say_v where_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n there_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n yea_o the_o socinian_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o gather_v church_n at_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v plant_v continual_o to_o water_v they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4._o their_o usefulness_n be_v show_v even_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o further_a building_n they_o up_o even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n to_o erect_v new_a spiritual_a society_n that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n but_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v constant_a residence_n among_o
who_o from_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o be_v call_v corinthiacus_n but_o augustus_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o place_n restore_v it_o and_o send_v a_o colony_n thither_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o act_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o a_o roman_a call_v gallio_n their_o proconsul_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n or_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n and_o because_o of_o the_o two_o havens_n there_o famous_a for_o traffic_n and_o thereby_o abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o riches_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v notable_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n periander_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o cicero_n call_v it_o totius_fw-la graeciae_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o their_o brass_n call_v corinthiacum_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o which_o josephus_n speak_v sometime_o augustus_n do_v so_o delight_n in_o dish_n make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v corinthiarius_fw-la their_o building_n also_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o glorious_a insomuch_o that_o tirinus_n quote_v out_o of_o vitruvius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n to_o build_v house_n formâ_fw-la corinthiacâ_fw-la but_o last_o that_o which_o be_v common_o the_o consequent_a of_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n where_o be_v a_o thousand_o maid_n beside_o other_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v prostitute_v which_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a that_o thereby_o they_o can_v the_o better_o advance_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n here_o also_o they_o adore_v the_o heathenish_a god_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v cothys_n insomuch_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidâ—â—_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v lascivious_a to_o corinthize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v unchaste_a here_o demosthenes_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v that_o whore_n which_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o say_v tanti_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la einam_fw-la and_o because_o their_o abominable_a uncleanness_n be_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n therefore_o say_v some_o come_v that_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la datur_fw-la adire_fw-la corinthum_n though_o suidas_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reach_v into_o the_o haven_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o after_o many_o be_v turn_v christian_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o this_o bodily_a filthiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrlous_o set_v himself_o against_o fornication_n as_o in_o this_o and_o here_o be_v that_o abominable_a uncleanness_n commit_v even_o among_o they_o while_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v a_o proud_a rich_a high_a and_o lascivious_a peple_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o act._n 18._o paul_n be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o stay_v there_o because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v of_o people_n unto_o god_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o unlikely_a people_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o may_v sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o monster_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effeminate_a and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v peccata_fw-la not_o peccatores_fw-la be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v now_o you_o be_v wash_v god_n then_o do_v sometime_o make_v blackmoor_n to_o become_v white_a and_o though_o man_n can_v yet_o he_o sometime_o do_v make_v fig_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o grape_n of_o thistle_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o truth_n in_o paul_n case_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v brief_a only_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n may_v build_v his_o house_n of_o such_o crooked_a timber_n and_o make_v his_o temple_n of_o such_o rough_a stone_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o arminian_n and_o papist_n but_o glad_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v see_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o comparative_o absolute_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v such_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v so_o utter_v unworthy_a that_o deserve_v all_o the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n god_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o must_v discover_v grace_n to_o be_v exceed_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o meete_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n god_n vouchsafe_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v free_a than_o god_n love_n and_o his_o gift_n herein_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o congruity_n or_o fitness_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n again_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v free_a comparative_o for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v these_o corinthian_n and_o not_o athenian_n be_v the_o corinthian_n the_o only_a deserve_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o moral_a people_n than_o they_o yet_o to_o these_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v be_v not_o that_o admirable_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n mat._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o ash_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o some_o who_o yet_o external_o at_o least_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v more_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v plentiful_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n then_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v admirable_a and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v well_o neither_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v commit_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o liberality_n there_o the_o free_a liberal_a man_n may_v give_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o discover_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o profane_a people_n to_o himself_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v as_o pelagian_n do_v especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gratia_fw-la except_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o except_o we_o hold_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n or_o moral_o persuade_v the_o subject_n but_o invincible_o and_o irresistent_o determine_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o apply_v it_o so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o the_o discriminate_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o give_v not_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o chief_a to_o grace_n but_o make_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a discriminate_a cause_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n convert_v both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la and_o potentiae_fw-la that_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o be_v ethico-physical_a in_o bring_v of_o we_o home_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o moral_a argument_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o invincible_a efficacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a but_o grace_n make_v our_o will_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v by_o book_n and_o demonstration_n of_o author_n as_o it_o be_v from_o experience_n when_o god_n take_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v here_o any_o previous_a goodness_n be_v here_o any_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o docilitas_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o the_o remonstrants_n talk_n of_o so_o much_o no_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o few_o thing_n or_o brief_o as_o add_v for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o sylvanus_n it_o will_v not_o commend_v his_o fidelity_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o sylvanus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n upon_o good_a consideration_n therefore_o our_o english_a word_n suppose_v do_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o external_a profession_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n some_o be_v saint_n by_o inward_a regeneration_n other_o be_v saint_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n plain_o make_v when_o he_o give_v that_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v the_o heathen_n and_o not_o before_o saint_n where_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heathen_a so_o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o brother_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o believer_n though_o even_o among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o infinite_a and_o thus_o god_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2._o there_o be_v create_v boliness_n and_o that_o either_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v or_o else_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n hence_o say_v salmeron_n we_o dare_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n while_o be_v live_v on_o this_o earth_n till_o he_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o holy_a we_o may_v also_o call_v they_o saint_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v the_o word_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v saint_n they_o never_o say_v saint_n david_n or_o saint_n isaiah_n salmeron_n also_o observe_v from_o this_o title_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o all_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o the_o adolescentiâ_fw-la only_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o senectute_n only_o those_o that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o scripture_n not_o humane_a speculation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n kodesh_n for_o the_o septuagint_n seldom_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la terrâ_fw-la without_o earth_n or_o any_o worldly_a pollution_n but_o the_o best_a grammarian_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o desire_v because_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o much_o reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o then_o to_o be_v holy_a have_v a_o twofold_a principal_a signification_n 1._o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v inherent_o sanctify_v and_o both_o these_o applicable_a in_o the_o text._n we_o conversation_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o dedication_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n hence_o rom._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v that_o expression_n call_v saint_n that_o be_v either_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n holiness_n be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o vocation_n or_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o apostle_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o oblige_v to_o holiness_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o church-saintship_a do_v comprehend_v saintship_n what_o degree_n and_o step_n it_o have_v and_o 1._o it_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n administration_n be_v thereby_o saint_n and_o holy_a though_o all_o be_v not_o regenerate_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o more_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o where_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v this_o denomination_n of_o holy_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o unholy_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v yet_o call_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n because_o the_o covenant-dispensation_n be_v towards_o they_o psal_n 77._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n so_o psal_n 89._o 5_o 7._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o also_o david_n do_v meet_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o every_o israelite_n who_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o psal_n 50._o god_n complain_v of_o such_o who_o come_v and_o take_v his_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o church-saintship_a consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v external_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v by_o certain_a ceremonial_a rite_n dedicate_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o thereby_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o dedicate_v thus_o though_o with_o some_o dissimilitude_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v this_o also_o that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a to_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o without_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o house_n and_o our_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o denote_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o although_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n so_o long_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostate_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o who_o never_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n so_o that_o our_o sacramental_a relation_n do_v give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a holiness_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o intolerable_a than_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o heathen_n 3._o this_o church-saintship_a go_v a_o further_a step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyâ—…_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
cause_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o though_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o sad_a exercise_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o those_o exercse_n give_v they_o such_o strong_a cordial_n and_o sweet_a reviving_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o even_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o the_o extent_n or_o universality_n of_o it_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o exhortation_n and_o sometime_o for_o comfort_n for_o exhortation_n act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o for_o comfort_n in_o many_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o comfort_n put_v together_o some_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o word_n put_v for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n because_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v by_o the_o afflict_a humble_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v again_o and_o again_o be_v press_v and_o exhort_v to_o entertain_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n so_o that_o although_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la but_o as_o be_v former_o say_v this_o fountain_n do_v not_o need_v any_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v immediate_o drink_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v he_o child_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o goodness_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o because_o a_o father_n he_o do_v chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o under_o those_o correction_n we_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o he_o rom._n 15._o 5._o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n also_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o lowly_a under_o his_o hand_n for_o who_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n under_o chastisement_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o patience_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n though_o tear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o god_n comfort_n of_o all_o consolation_n wherein_o every_o word_n have_v some_o emphasis_n as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n a_o god_n that_o intimate_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o in_o be_v a_o god_n of_o it_o that_o suppose_v all_o comfort_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o make_v it_o go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o where_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116._o 3._o and_o psal_n 23._o 5._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o that_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n now_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o cup_n expositor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o assign_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v those_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o approve_v of_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n a_o cup_n of_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nation_n to_o drink_v off_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o jer._n 25._o 28._o god_n then_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v we_o can_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v when_o we_o please_v the_o godly_a afflict_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o drop_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v alone_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sad_a and_o darken_a heart_n fill_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inherent_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o come_v alone_o and_o free_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v this_o comfort_n in_o we_o the_o least_o affliction_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o do_v not_o god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n david_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51._o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v joy_n to_o he_o again_o alas_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v joy_n more_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_a night_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v so_o the_o godly_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n will_v find_v continual_a blackness_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o create_v light_n in_o that_o soul_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n that_o man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n sport_n themselves_o with_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a endure_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o dream_n a_o blaze_n like_o the_o tickle_n upon_o a_o scratch_n that_o leave_v more_o smart_a afterward_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o god_n only_o can_v vouchsafe_v it_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n because_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o he_o make_v man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o even_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o with_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n set_v themselves_o against_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o rachel_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n yet_o god_n do_v wonderful_o bring_v comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o subtle_a and_o resolute_a be_v sometime_o god_n own_o servant_n while_o in_o darkness_n to_o argue_v against_o and_o resuse_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n but_o when_o god_n come_v with_o comfort_n than_o these_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o wave_n will_v present_o be_v silent_a hence_o david_n psal_n 4._o acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a joy_n god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a irresistibleness_n when_o he_o comfort_v neither_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v discomfort_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o the_o
practical_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v embrace_v that_o old_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o so_o many_o year_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o those_o torment_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o these_o misericordist_n conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-ground_n they_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o creature_n lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o against_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o come_n out_o of_o that_o prison_n that_o of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v god_n down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v because_o say_v they_o such_o do_v hold_v god_n do_v by_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a fatal_a decree_n appoint_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o tiberius_n desiroe_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o violent_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o then_o because_o she_o be_v deflower_v he_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o true_o state_n it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n efficacious_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a i_o suppose_v election_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n relate_v to_o our_o misery_n in_o adam_n fall_n though_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twiss_n dispute_v much_o against_o it_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la armin._n digr_n 9_o for_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o his_o sin_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o decree_n compel_v adam_n to_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o adam_n sin_v as_o voluntary_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o permissive_a decree_n about_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predetermine_v decree_n efficacious_a about_o what_o be_v good_a permissive_a about_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o decree_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o be_v god_n providence_n attemper_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o augustine_n malevola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n which_o make_v miserable_a that_o it_o may_v show_v mercy_n adam_n do_v voluntary_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v we_o call_v those_o decree_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o if_o hereby_o all_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o accomplish_v the_o end_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o when_o god_n elect_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v in_o this_o election_n be_v comprehend_v holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o irrespective_a decree_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n whether_o wicked_a or_o not_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o profane_a or_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_a because_o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o merit_n antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n yet_o we_o say_v god_n elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a nature_n yea_o they_o diminish_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o election_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o do_v not_o if_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la than_o all_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o take_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o enervate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v the_o election_n of_o some_o only_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o god_n may_v just_o if_o he_o have_v please_v damn_a all_o and_o none_o can_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n for_o have_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v oh_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v see_v that_o all_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o this_o absolute_a election_n due_o explain_v because_o hereby_o a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o will_v so_o work_v in_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o last_o glorify_v for_o election_n will_v obtain_v now_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n more_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o arminian_n conditional_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v save_v for_o god_n they_o say_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o his_o efficacious_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n any_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o heathen_a that_o ever_o yet_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o thereby_o to_o partake_v of_o supernatural_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v mercy_n no_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o merciful_a one_o and_o they_o be_v cruel_a in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n the_o socinian_o they_o blame_v all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o evacuate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n we_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o say_v how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n be_v this_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o just_a payment_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o may_v procure_v pardon_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o this_o justice_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o as_o also_o in_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o though_o christ_n become_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o many_o eternal_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o many_o
disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o glory_n be_v now_o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v christ_n have_v do_v be_v no_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n sure_o this_o make_v way_n for_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o look_v for_o affliction_n aforehand_o we_o prepare_v a_o ark_n against_o the_o deluge_n shall_v come_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n deal_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o tempt_v with_o pleasant_a bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n he_o show_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o hell_n and_o torment_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o christ_n tell_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o and_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o three_o christ_n comfort_v we_o by_o inform_v of_o we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o world_n conquest_n over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o lion_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o let_v they_o loose_a and_o pull_v they_o off_o as_o he_o please_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o power_n than_o we_o may_v just_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n but_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n belong_v to_o all_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o john_n 14._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o orphan_n in_o the_o original_n your_o condition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v comfort_v will_v not_o this_o rejoice_v thou_o in_o thy_o affliction_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v support_v thou_o now_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o spirit_n vicariam_fw-la vim_o lib._n the_o prescript_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o can_v it_o more_o be_v manifest_v then_o in_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n faith_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o conquest_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o also_o over_o all_o adversary_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n because_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discouragement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v deject_v it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n comfort_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n in_o that_o solemn_a valedictory_n prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 13._o one_o end_n behalf_n why_o he_o pour_v out_o that_o so_o affectionate_o before_o his_o death_n be_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n and_o their_o joy_n christ_n efficient_o they_o subjective_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o corruption_n thus_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o every_o tribulation_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thou_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v last_o christ_n comfort_v in_o suffering_n by_o instruct_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a use_n suffering_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n all_o these_o tribulation_n shall_v turn_v unto_o which_o be_v twofold_a they_o shall_v 1._o turn_v to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o purify_v from_o thy_o filth_n and_o corruption_n this_o will_v winnow_v away_o thy_o chaff_n this_o fire_n will_v purge_v out_o thy_o dross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o school_n wherein_o thou_o will_v learn_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o ever_o before_o suffering_n have_v teach_v more_o than_o vast_a library_n or_o the_o best_a book_n can_v teach_v again_o they_o will_v conduce_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n god_n take_v up_o every_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n how_o much_o more_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o indeed_o by_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o than_o angelical_a though_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pure_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o persecution_n for_o it_o as_o believer_n do_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o god_n at_o last_o take_v his_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n beside_o believer_n be_v comfort_v because_o they_o know_v all_o their_o suffering_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o this_o what_o rejoice_v do_v this_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o such_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o remember_v when_o thou_o proffere_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v his_o way_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o can_v build_v this_o house_n or_o no_o fight_v this_o warfare_n or_o no_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v own_a christ_n than_o by_o carnal_a fear_n to_o apostatise_v say_v i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o these_o reproach_n these_o trouble_n i_o think_v not_o the_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o difficult_a luke_n 9_o 57_o we_o have_v some_o come_v voluntary_o to_o christ_n proffer_v to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o do_v go_v but_o christ_n accept_v they_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o they_o must_v suffer_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v put_v hand_n to_o the_o plough_n they_o will_v look_v back_o oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o look_v upon_o what_o term_n you_o profess_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o thy_o soul_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o body_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n thy_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v thou_o thy_o life_n serm._n xlix_o how_o and_o why_o god_n always_o proportion_v a_o saint_n comfort_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o often_o make_v they_o to_o overflow_v and_o why_o he_o often_o deny_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o discourse_n about_o this_o text_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o observation_n to_o be_v improve_v which_o be_v from_o the_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o one_o abound_v so_o the_o other_o abound_v shall_v we_o have_v great_a suffering_n and_o small_a comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o put_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o honey_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o gall_n the_o bitterness_n will_v still_o abide_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v commensurate_a his_o comfort_n according_a to_o our_o affliction_n he_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o child_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n doct._n that_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n suffering_n if_o our_o suffering_n increase_v our_o consolation_n increase_v so_o that_o if_o thy_o affliction_n be_v great_a and_o more_o multiply_v then_o ever_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o thy_o support_n and_o cordial_n shall_v also_o be_v more_o increase_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o joy_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o church_n do_v lam._n 1._o 12._o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n
more_o when_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o multitude_n yea_o million_o which_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o such_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v thus_o be_v willing_o undo_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o falsehood_n be_v very_o improbable_a and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o bring_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n oh_o than_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v shall_v thou_o question_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v truth_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o precedent_n of_o so_o many_o lay_n down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v it_o second_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n we_o may_v be_v thereunto_o great_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despondent_a within_o themselves_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o hypocrisy_n say_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o carnal_a so_o unmortified_a that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n he_o can_v will_v one_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v deny_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n this_o temptation_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o gracious_a heart_n but_o if_o they_o look_v off_o from_o themselves_o to_o these_o champion_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o attain_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v those_o confessor_n of_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o man_n be_v they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v they_o not_o affect_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v they_o marble_n and_o rock_n no_o sure_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o such_o temptation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n so_o that_o while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o this_o fight_n thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o strength_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o french_a martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o martyrologie_n that_o be_v exceed_o possess_v with_o fear_n about_o suffering_n insomuch_o that_o he_o disguise_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pedlar_n carry_v ware_n up_o and_o down_o but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o bush_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardliness_n leave_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o undaunted_a courage_n if_o therefore_o we_o read_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o observe_v what_o wonderful_a support_v they_o have_v have_v and_o how_o god_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o infirmity_n so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a this_o may_v make_v thou_o though_o a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n yet_o a_o lion_n for_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o heb._n 11._o he_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o great_a achievement_n many_o worthy_n have_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n at_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o begin_v see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o martyr_n for_o so_o we_o may_v render_v it_o let_v we_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o so_o many_o call_v for_o that_o end_n likewise_o a_o cloud_n guide_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o who_o then_o can_v be_v diffident_a unbelieving_a fearful_a when_o he_o have_v such_o encouragement_n before_o his_o eye_n three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o worthy_n suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o shrink_v we_o and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v partly_o in_o god_n blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o do_v so_o much_o exalt_v himself_o in_o weak_a vessel_n as_o god_n have_v always_o delight_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o by_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a by_o that_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v see_v and_o make_v great_a in_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v we_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o more_o merciful_a or_o powerful_a god_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o have_v they_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a promise_n than_o thou_o have_v so_o that_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n thus_o their_o joy_n may_v produce_v joy_n in_o thou_o four_o from_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o christ_n much_o in_o this_o great_a lesson_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n or_o a_o profession_n but_o a_o lively_a submission_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o loaf_n they_o profess_v he_o while_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o arise_v but_o when_o once_o christ_n and_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n can_v stand_v together_o than_o they_o discover_v their_o unsoundnesse_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n at_o all_o but_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o profess_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n then_o they_o manifest_v in_o their_o life_n non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o cyprian_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o live_v they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o seneca_n and_o such_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o they_o have_v expression_n about_o virtue_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o it_o seneca_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o in_o this_o accusation_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o socrates_n nor_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o master_n in_o morality_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o aristotle_n that_o make_v temperance_n a_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v temperate_a who_o do_v it_o for_o virtue_n sake_n that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v a_o evil_a or_o dishonest_a action_n yet_o he_o keep_v a_o whore_n yea_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o a_o goddess_n he_o be_v move_v to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o pythias_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a betray_v his_o country_n and_o then_o afterward_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o poison_v alexander_n which_o make_v caracalla_n the_o emperor_n expel_v all_o philosopher_n of_o aristotle_n sect_n because_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o alexander_n he_o be_v also_o exceed_o covetous_a for_o this_o end_n lucian_n bring_v alexander_n in_o hell_n upbraid_v aristotle_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v riches_n part_v of_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretext_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o heap_v up_o wealth_n insomuch_o that_o lactantius_n say_v true_o of_o he_o aristoteles_n nee_n deum_fw-la coluit_fw-la nec_fw-la curavit_fw-la so_o that_o these_o great_a moralist_n be_v like_o some_o painter_n who_o can_v draw_v excellent_a and_o beautiful_a picture_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v foul_a and_o deform_a so_o that_o to_o add_v action_n and_o suffering_n to_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n say_v ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n last_o by_o those_o that_o suffer_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n world_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o comfort_n not_o to_o love_v they_o more_o
he_o more_o yet_o this_o will_v all_o turn_n to_o his_o salvation_n what_o doctrine_n can_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n than_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o god_n dispensation_n be_v towards_o thou_o yet_o all_o do_v advance_v thy_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n indeed_o they_o be_v hinder_v and_o put_v backward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v forty_o year_n detain_v therein_o when_o their_o arrival_n at_o canaan_n may_v have_v be_v far_a soon_o but_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v hasten_v by_o every_o thing_n yea_o our_o very_a stumbling_n do_v make_v we_o afterward_o go_v the_o fast_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v negative_a first_o what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v and_o therein_o be_v connoted_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o contrary_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o salvation_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o lose_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o consume_v the_o city_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n even_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n deserve_v the_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n within_o a_o little_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o but_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n pull_v he_o out_o his_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v lose_v some_o in_o the_o same_o family_n some_o of_o his_o brethren_n or_o sister_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v his_o parent_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v also_o be_v emphatical_o resemble_v by_o noah_n ark_n when_o the_o deluge_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n think_v in_o what_o fear_n and_o agony_n the_o rest_n be_v how_o desirous_a to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o preserve_v thus_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o pray_v and_o cry_v will_v there_o be_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o due_a esteem_n and_o prize_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n when_o all_o shall_v stand_v tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v god_n call_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o come_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o ark_n come_v and_o partake_v of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o thou_o god_n shall_v say_v go_v thou_o curse_v oh_o the_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n that_o will_v then_o fall_v on_o thou_o what_o world_n will_v thou_o give_v then_o to_o be_v save_v what_o cry_v and_o agony_n will_v thou_o then_o roar_v out_o for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v deny_v thou_o salvation_n will_v one_o day_n be_v in_o request_n and_o account_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n though_o now_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v thy_o lust_n will_v be_v better_o than_o salvation_n to_o thou_o in_o what_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n do_v our_o saviour_n represent_v this_o luk._n 13._o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o 28._o many_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o the_o master_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n than_o those_o that_o stand_v without_o shall_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_z than_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n such_o and_o such_o godly_a man_n receive_v and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o oh_o imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o a_o do_v let_v faith_n make_v future_a thing_n present_v if_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o make_v a_o change_n in_o thou_o what_o can_v thou_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deny_v this_o salvation_n again_o salvation_n do_v not_o only_o denote_v a_o negative_a a_o freedom_n from_o all_o this_o misery_n positive_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o positive_a good_a thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o ready_o part_v with_o all_o leave_v all_o for_o this_o condition_n as_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o save_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o advance_v also_o to_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o salvation_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o hell_n torment_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n but_o also_o do_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o salvation_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o no_o wonder_n if_o all_o affliction_n be_v bear_v patient_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o salvation_n how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shall_v they_o judge_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o will_v live_v in_o uncertainty_n about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o day_n and_o night_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o sin_n be_v just_o call_v folly_n and_o madness_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o style_v for_o can_v there_o be_v great_a sottishness_n and_o madness_n to_o put_v thyself_o from_o this_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n if_o they_o have_v a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v of_o they_o a_o conscience_n always_o torture_v and_o torment_v of_o they_o because_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o ocean_n of_o gall_n will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v as_o they_o once_o do_v if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v again_o have_v they_o such_o thought_n such_o purpose_n now_o they_o be_v roar_v in_o those_o flame_n which_o they_o have_v while_o in_o their_o carnal_a jollity_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v you_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o proceed_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n be_v promote_v as_o the_o doctrine_n inform_v we_o by_o all_o the_o dispensation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o that_o as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o haven_n though_o sick_a and_o well_o though_o wake_v and_o sleep_v yet_o every_o moment_n they_o be_v drive_v forward_o to_o their_o home_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o afflict_a this_o help_v forward_o to_o heaven_n if_o comfort_v this_o also_o make_v for_o heaven_n so_o that_o let_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o busy_a a_o lion_n to_o devour_v they_o let_v the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o never_o so_o many_o snare_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v that_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n will_v be_v effectual_a and_o be_v accomplish_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o beliver_v end_n 1._o there_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o do_v direct_o and_o genuine_o tend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n these_o do_v in_o god_n way_n wonderful_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v right_o exercise_v therein_o hence_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o do_v so_o direct_o work_v thereunto_o and_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n do_v find_v these_o ordinance_n
that_o the_o most_o genuine_a answer_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a natural_a strength_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consult_v with_o then_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n but_o then_o at_o vers_n 17._o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v sweet_a reason_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n in_o the_o low_a sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o light_a one_o in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o a_o astronomer_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o art_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v many_o degree_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v discontent_v at_o they_o he_o look-at_a they_o as_o destructive_a but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture-ground_n than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o from_o these_o thorn_n he_o may_v gather_v grape_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n die_v christ_n be_v in_o agony_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o here_o be_v no_o impossibility_n or_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o different_a with_o christ_n under_o several_a respect_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o he_o put_v forth_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n but_o as_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o old_a birth_n so_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o infirm_a action_n come_v from_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v from_o what_o fountain_n it_o be_v either_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n or_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n that_o it_o slow_v from_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n man_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o spiritual_a self_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v galat._n 5._o 17._o and_o also_o rom._n 7._o for_o although_o amyraldus_n expos_fw-la in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o profess_v both_o against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n only_o legal_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o paul_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o regenerate_v yet_o by_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a like_o rebeccah_n have_v these_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o different_a respect_n mortal_a and_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n he_o have_v both_o corruption_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a because_o denomination_n be_v always_o from_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o this_o corruption_n though_o remain_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v even_o as_o canaan_n may_v be_v call_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o many_o jebusite_n do_v still_o continue_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v not_o then_o any_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o have_v only_o one_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o that_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o in_o thou_o not_o find_v the_o least_o opposition_n or_o renitency_n from_o the_o flesh_n no_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o these_o two_o self_n or_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v another_o so_o they_o do_v actual_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o hence_o come_v that_o christian_a combat_n and_o conflict_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v within_o themselves_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n or_o the_o poet_n medea_n a_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n only_o but_o this_o opposition_n be_v universal_a and_o diffusive_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o the_o mind_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n contradict_v the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n as_o dormant_a and_o latitant_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v to_o expel_v each_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n or_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o person_n regenerate_v so_o be_v this_o fight_n and_o congress_n more_o or_o less_o vehement_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v these_o although_o in_o regeneration_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o former_a custom_n in_o evil_a way_n can_v so_o immediate_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o like_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o walk_v because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n they_o get_v many_o fall_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proficient_o and_o have_v obtain_v much_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o although_o in_o such_o there_o be_v many_o combat_n yet_o grace_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v as_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n now_o such_o although_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o combat_n within_o it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o one_o in_o the_o low_a form_n that_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o amyraldus_n do_v therefore_o think_v paul_n can_v mean_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v they_o but_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceitful_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o yet_o self_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n and_o no_o less_o false_a be_v it_o to_o man_n also_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o common_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o good_a expositor_n as_o if_o this_o speech_n do_v come_v from_o david_n in_o unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n think_v as_o if_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o speech_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n then_o have_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v beside_o at_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v use_n of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o for_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o david_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o in_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o haste_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flight_n and_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v encourage_v himself_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v to_o see_v absolom_n and_o all_o his_o people_n prove_v false_a and_o perfidious_a for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o no_o better_a if_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o prone_a to_o be_v false_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v mercenary_a to_o seek_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o the_o rot_a flesh_n at_o the_o bottom_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o sincerity_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christian_n be_v such_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n that_o godliness_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n many_o religious_a profession_n yet_o little_a sincerity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o to_o hear_v pray_v keep_v up_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a and_o broad_o will_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v because_o no_o duty_n no_o religious_a performance_n be_v entertain_v but_o reject_v by_o god_n which_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o it_o be_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o sincere_a pray_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o sincere_a hear_n yea_o martyrdom_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o set_v upon_o religious_a duty_n from_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a task_n than_o thou_o ever_o think_v of_o while_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a way_n heaven_n can_v never_o be_v so_o difficult_o obtain_v neither_o can_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a violence_n and_o agony_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v sincerity_n in_o these_o act_n that_o make_v the_o straits_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o that_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o formality_n may_v carry_v we_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o therefore_o four_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a characteristical_a difference_n between_o believer_n a_o temporary_a in_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a practical_a question_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o special_a or_o what_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o enlighten_v hypocrite_n fervent_a in_o all_o external_a religious_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v cordial_o and_o true_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o specifical_a or_o gradual_a difference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o foolish_a builder_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n than_o we_o must_v say_v sincerity_n be_v the_o essential_a difference_n so_o that_o as_o rationality_n make_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v sincerity_n between_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o seem_a so_o only_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n between_o many_o king_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v very_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o do_v seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v after_o sincerity_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o duty_n after_o sincerity_n in_o gift_n and_o religious_a ability_n more_o than_o gift_n for_o this_o make_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o thy_o glorious_a building_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o stand_v thy_o discipleship_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o nor_o how_o famous_a thy_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o professor_n nor_o what_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o church-order_n thou_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v upon_o if_o sincerity_n be_v not_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o oh_o than_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o in_o this_o point_n meditate_v about_o it_o read_v about_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a build_n when_o storm_n arise_v thy_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o thy_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o gospel-perfection_n when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n yet_o if_o sincere_a faith_n though_o imperfect_a love_n yet_o if_o sincere_a love_n this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o gospel-perfection_n hence_o of_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a then_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o upright_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v not_o five_o sincerity_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o in_o religious_a way_n from_o principle_n delight_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n within_o outward_a motive_n may_v make_v false_a heart_n towards_o god_n set_v upon_o many_o notable_a service_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o delightsome_a principle_n within_o for_o a_o man_n will_v never_o sincere_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o profit_v he_o have_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n till_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n voluntary_a and_o willing_a with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a even_o the_o most_o upright_o do_v sometime_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hoe_v y_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n and_o averseness_n they_o sometime_o feel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o enliven_v they_o whereas_o the_o insincere_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o external_a motive_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n make_v the_o mill_n run_v round_o that_o of_o itself_o will_v never_o move_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n be_v observable_a job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o
insincere_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o this_o sincerity_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o internal_a principle_n of_o joy_n readiness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n do_v take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o the_o delight_n he_o former_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o austin_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o most_o flagrant_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o try_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o maniehee-heresie_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o science_n former_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o nunc_fw-la prae_fw-la illius_fw-la amore_fw-la vix_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v he_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o this_o make_v grace_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o six_o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o readiness_n thing_n and_o delight_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a lively_a thing_n within_o he_o insincerity_n make_v a_o man_n have_v only_o confuse_v and_o general_a apprehension_n about_o grace_n whereas_o uprightness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o real_a taste_n and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o within_o he_o a_o man_n without_o this_o real_a power_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o most_o glorious_a profession_n be_v but_o as_o a_o picture_a man_n or_o a_o paint_a fire_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o external_a study_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n how_o great_o do_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n yet_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 37._o to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v either_o they_o have_v not_o powerful_a experimental_a discovery_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n or_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n voice_n many_o time_n in_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v see_v many_o apparition_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n yet_o because_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o hence_o grace_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o life_n now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a feel_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o where_o this_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_o put_v itself_o forth_o there_o the_o soul_n have_v much_o reality_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o confer_v about_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n as_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 26._o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o many_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o some_o do_v of_o strance_n country_n wherein_o they_o never_o travel_v what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n and_o map_n that_o they_o discover_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new-creature_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a evident_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v now_o it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a and_o in_o power_n not_o in_o name_n and_o word_n only_o and_o from_o this_o real_a lively_a work_n of_o grace_n sincere_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v much_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o rejoice_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o solid_a joy_n or_o any_o powerful_a assurance_n about_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o real_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o say_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o those_o real_a and_o affectionate_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v lib._n 10._o confess_v cap._n 6._o so_o jansenius_n conjoyn_v the_o word_n non_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la certâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la domine_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la percussisti_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o amavi_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a empty_a way_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o pray_v hear_v and_o profess_v godliness_n but_o all_o this_o while_n without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o god_n break_v his_o heart_n new_a mould_n he_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o will_v then_o find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o see_v grace_n to_o be_v such_o another_o powerful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n over_o once_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v even_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v oh_o little_a do_v i_o know_v do_v i_o feel_v what_o now_o i_o do_v when_o some_o few_o droppy_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o sweetness_n will_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v within_o he_o thus_o sincerity_n do_v cause_n real_a lively_a and_o assure_v comfortable_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o sincere_a be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n no_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o canaan_n but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n though_o in_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v many_o time_n divers_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o much_o combat_n and_o conflict_n serm._n xciii_o of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n express_v negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o from_o above_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o other_o time_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a prudence_n necessary_a in_o all_o church-officer_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n these_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v renounce_v all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o man_n wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o correct_v his_o expression_n say_v howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o then_o man_n wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o division_n of_o wisdom_n into_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15_o 17._o now_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o fleshly_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o weakness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o it_o forsake_v the_o rule_n give_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a policy_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v man_n
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o while_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a wilderness_n he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v over_o such_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o have_v he_o not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o god_n will_v daily_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v whole_o dishearten_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n with_o some_o few_o proposition_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o whole_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o precious_a flower_n can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o austin_n be_v weary_a of_o platonical_a book_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v whereof_o this_o arra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o he_o instance_v in_o lib._n confess_v cap._n 7._o as_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o improve_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o that_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a in_o his_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v lie_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o this_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o but_o if_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v hopeful_a only_o in_o he_o than_o also_o be_v his_o thought_n about_o perseverance_n hopeful_a only_o he_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v neither_o can_v he_o use_v those_o triumph_a expression_n of_o holy_a confidence_n which_o paul_n rom._n 8._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o make_v the_o certainty_n nearness_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o two_o distinct_a yea_o and_o separable_a thing_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n he_o have_v but_o then_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o other_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o not_o be_v elect_v and_o such_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o elect_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o our_o present_a grace_n either_o ordinary_o possible_a or_o necessary_a but_o say_v such_o a_o certainty_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o he_o can_v fear_v he_o shall_v lose_v let_v he_o live_v how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o upon_o another_o account_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v more_o large_o debate_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o add_v this_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a abstract_a one_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o do_v necessary_o connote_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o be_v these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o who_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o grace_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o profane_a spirit_n the_o certainty_n then_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v concern_v the_o preservation_n god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o all_o his_o fellow-passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o mean_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o hezckiah_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o year_n long_o to_o his_o life_n now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o know_v god_n promise_v employ_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v full_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o still_o this_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o if_o fire_n be_v water_n it_o will_v refrigerate_v four_o we_o be_v further_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o or_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n therein_o the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o dogmatic_a certainty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o differ_v from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o complyer_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n than_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o that_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o problematical_a point_n wherein_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o reflexive_a certainty_n personal_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v this_o position_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o press_v after_o this_o text_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n feeling_n persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o 1._o he_o who_o find_v grace_n in_o himself_o may_v thus_o conclude_v infallible_o for_o heaven_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v among_o many_o give_v three_o only_a which_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v as_o first_o that_o all_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o time_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o call_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o glorifi_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o can_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a sonship_n of_o god_n some_o by_o present_a grace_n only_o and_o
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o